alone_o 177_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o â—ders_n ibid._n eigth_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n ibid._n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n answer_v 178_o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n 181_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_z be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v p._n 183_o second_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v p._n 184_o three_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n ibid._n four_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n ibid._n five_o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n p._n 185_o sixthly_a the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 186_o seven_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n p._n 187_o eigthly_a this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n nine_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 188_o mr_n cotton_v ten_o contrary_a argument_n answer_v p._n 189_o chap._n 10._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependency_n of_o particular_a church_n p._n 196_o separation_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n invention_n ibid._n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n p._n 197_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v ibid._n that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o p._n 199_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a p._n 202_o our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o p._n 205_o our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 8._o p._n 209_o our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o p._n 212_o our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 215_o the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o p._n 216_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n p._n 218_o the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 220_o their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o churchâ—s_v thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n ibid._n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n objection_n p._n 223_o chap._n 11._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n ibid._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n ibid._n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o heaven_n p._n 225_o our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 227_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 228_o our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a p._n 229_o our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n p._n 231_o a_o seven_o reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 232_o a_o eigth_n reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 233_o a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4._o p._n 234_o our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hell_n p._n 236_o twelve_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o chilia_v answer_v p._n 237_o the_o preface_n while_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n continue_v to_o scorch_v every_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a dominion_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o compassionate_a countryman_n to_o contribute_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o these_o unhappy_a flame_n before_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o ash_n too_o much_o oil_n already_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o unhallowed_a pen_n the_o time_n now_o do_v passionate_o call_v for_o water_n and_o they_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o clear_a the_o better_a for_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o devour_a beast_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n though_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n whole_a river_n of_o blood_n will_v not_o allay_v but_o augment_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o most_o hopeful_a peacemaker_n from_o who_o intermeddle_v the_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v they_o who_o vessel_n be_v fill_v most_o plentiful_o with_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n which_o this_o day_n prevail_v against_o we_o which_o burn_v up_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o burn_v against_o jacob_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n which_o devour_v round_o about_o 2.3_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o corn_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o languish_a field_n till_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o below_o and_o thicken_v in_o a_o cloud_n then_o incontinent_a the_o burn_a beam_n be_v intercept_v the_o shower_n descend_v from_o above_o to_o refresh_v and_o renew_v the_o wither_a face_n of_o the_o parch_a ground_n the_o most_o seasonable_a exercise_n of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o the_o perfume_n arise_v from_o the_o kindle_a incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n much_o of_o these_o holy_a vapour_n will_v hardly_o make_v up_o one_o cloud_n wherefore_o many_o heart_n will_v daily_o be_v breathe_v up_o together_o some_o store_n of_o that_o heavenly_a smoke_n however_o for_o a_o time_n all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o evanished_a and_o when_o we_o have_v go_v out_o to_o behold_v much_o oft_o than_o seven_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o least_o cloud_n yet_o when_o the_o period_n of_o god_n appoint_v season_n be_v come_v when_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o go_v there_o will_v certain_o arise_v a_o cloud_n which_o however_o at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o no_o broad_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o will_v quick_o become_v so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o voice_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o weary_a earth_n such_o plenty_n of_o rain_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v peace_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o water_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o alone_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o very_o desirable_a and_o much_o longed-for_a blessing_n of_o quietness_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n of_o those_o crime_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n that_o plague_n of_o war_n which_o so_o much_o this_o day_n do_v vex_v and_o well-nee_a undo_v we_o if_o once_o our_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v quick_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 81.15_o if_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n their_o enemy_n shall_v soon_o
ghost_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o many_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o invisible_a church_n or_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o the_o live_n and_o gracious_a member_n thereof_o that_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n of_o member_n robinson_n himself_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o rigid_a separation_n grant_v it_o express_o the_o place_n thus_o expound_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o grant_v to_o every_o congregation_n so_o high_a privilege_n as_o you_o will_v yet_o if_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o congregation_n only_o according_a to_o some_o member_n and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o congregation_n who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o member_n who_o have_v right_a from_o god_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a tenet_n to_o perform_v church_n act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o admission_n of_o member_n the_o execution_n of_o censure_n with_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o make_v all_o these_o act_n true_o valid_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o prove_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v these_o place_n to_o every_o singular_a member_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n saint_n as_o indeed_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n do_v import_v the_o absurdity_n will_v be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v carry_v to_o the_o pelagianism_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n also_o to_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o argument_n make_v every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o &_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o member_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v castawayes_fw-mi yea_o further_a the_o argument_n drive_v further_a than_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n will_v follow_v for_o however_o they_o extend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n must_v be_v in_o every_o person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o independent_o have_v learn_v not_o so_o much_o from_o arminius_n as_o socinus_n to_o put_v all_o man_n unconvert_v without_o the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n and_o if_o by_o pastor_n yet_o by_o their_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n deal_v with_o these_o who_o be_v none_o of_o their_o flock_n but_o without_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o socinian_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v extend_v their_o tenet_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o require_v all_o before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v as_o if_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n within_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v perform_v of_o purpose_n only_o unto_o these_o person_n who_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o and_o but_o come_v in_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o enjoy_n these_o grace_n argument_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o but_o who_o god_n do_v receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v faulty_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o fault_n observe_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o repeat_v only_o consider_v that_o this_o conclusion_n bear_v express_o that_o none_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o who_o be_v true_o elect._n we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a holiness_n of_o seem_v and_o real_a grace_n of_o charitable_a and_o veritable_a discern_a for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o argument_n infer_v flat_o that_o no_o other_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o first_o be_v try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n false_a the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v detort_v unsufficient_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o be_v understand_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o former_a argument_n make_v this_o no_o necessary_a truth_n for_o if_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o though_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v well_o be_v save_v they_o will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o remember_v their_o own_o ordinary_a practice_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o add_v to_o their_o church_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v why_o exclude_v they_o many_o who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o elect_a upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o that_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o independency_n or_o covenant_n or_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v universal_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n will_v they_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n must_v be_v save_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n judas_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a society_n by_o christ_n and_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v shall_v damnation_n and_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n and_o right_n to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church-member_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o any_o form_n argument_n will_v ready_o fall_v under_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o first_o but_o since_o the_o author_n put_v no_o form_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v its_o matter_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o three_o scripture_n first_o of_o peter_n confession_n misapplyed_n match_n 8._o they_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v both_o profess_v faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o indite_v that_o profession_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v every_o particular_a visible_a church_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o all_o their_o wrestle_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o we_o for_o their_o idol_n
of_o rome_n shall_v we_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o independent_a congregation_n how_o unstable_a rock_n these_o congregation_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o by_o small_a tentation_n shake_v in_o piece_n themselves_o may_v remember_v second_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n who_o peter_n do_v confess_v we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o man_n profession_n be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o never_o so_o zealous_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o the_o ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o church_n three_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n if_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v member_n of_o church_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v win_v the_o field_n however_o what_o here_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o true_a of_o peter_n himself_o who_o long_v before_o that_o confession_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mis-applâ—ed_n the_o second_o place_n mis-applied_n be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o guest_n for_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n whereupon_o be_v inferrd_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o who_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n of_o true_a grace_n answ_n this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o invite_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o hold_v out_o any_o for_o want_v of_o the_o wedding-garment_n for_o that_o garment_n be_v within_o upon_o the_o soul_n unperceptible_fw-fr by_o any_o but_o his_o eye_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o search_n go_v not_o beyond_o a_o blameless_a profession_n and_o experience_n may_v teach_v our_o brethren_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v no_o far_o find_v after_o all_o their_o trial_n so_o many_o in_o their_o pure_a congregation_n who_o time_n declare_v to_o want_v that_o garment_n scope_n the_o three_o place_n misapplyed_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n as_o if_o the_o tare_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o servant_n answ_n this_o also_o be_v a_o bold_a addition_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v but_o while_o man_n sleep_v note_v no_o negligence_n in_o man_n who_o do_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sleep_v but_o only_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o secret_a dark_a and_o imperceptible_a way_n of_o satan_n his_o work_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n however_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v no_o way_n argumentative_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o full_a application_n touch_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o circumstance_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v upon_o earth_n any_o church_n wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o expediency_n of_o this_o administration_n true_a he_o can_v in_o his_o power_n easy_o alter_v or_o prevent_v it_o their_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 3.5_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o ergo_fw-la who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v positive_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v naught_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n every_o professor_n who_o bring_v not_o demonstrative_a sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o how_o false_a this_o be_v both_o the_o text_n and_o our_o brethren_n practice_n will_v evidence_n the_o text_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v person_n open_o scandalous_a and_o flagitious_a as_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v demonstrate_v even_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v tit._n 1._o abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v out_o any_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n be_v notwithstanding_o free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o however_o many_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o make_v fair_a and_o satisfactory_a show_n to_o man_n yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o real_o most_o gracious_a in_o his_o eye_n how_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o much_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o admission_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o of_o who_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v after_o once_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o if_o so_o excommunication_n in_o every_o church_n will_v become_v too_o frequent_a their_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o hypocrite_n argument_n none_o who_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n but_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v their_o regeneration_n convince_o be_v such_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o rash_a argument_n lay_v a_o necessity_n to_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o first_o love_n we_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o gracious_a person_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o free_a from_o all_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o love_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o the_o major_n be_v more_o false_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v always_o receive_v divers_a hypocrite_n and_o our_o brethren_n dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o their_o church_n consist_v not_o all_o of_o real_a saint_n however_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v prove_v our_o tenet_n for_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o they_o with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v reason_n unto_o this_o five_o they_o subjoyne_v as_o appendix_n two_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o the_o stone_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v not_o lay_v rough_a in_o the_o build_n ergo_fw-la man_n irregenerate_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o wanton_a argument_n though_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o every_o congregation_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o temple_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o that_o the_o place_n of_o hew_v these_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o argumentative_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o vocation_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n perfect_o hew_v before_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n building_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ratiocination_n which_o solid_a divinity_n will_v not_o admit_v strength_n the_o other_o typical_a argument_n be_v this_o the_o porter_n exclude_v unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n therefore_o the_o officer_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o irregenerate_a from_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argument_v from_o symbolic_a type_n except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n apply_v a_o type_n to_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o use_n where_o do_v our_o brethren_n learn_v to_o make_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n type_n of_o the_o church-officer_n their_o people_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o symbolise_n if_o they_o will_v
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
particular_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n acts._n 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o four_o none_o of_o the_o people_n ordinary_o have_v the_o gift_n requisite_a for_o this_o action_n as_o skill_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o gift_n of_o public_a prayer_n a_o faculty_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o mutual_a duty_n seven_o that_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n which_o disable_v they_o both_o in_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a duty_n but_o calling_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v give_v for_o all_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o none_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o the_o very_a length_n will_v make_v the_o sabbath-service_n insupportable_o burdensome_a and_o also_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o these_o purpose_n which_o natural_o occur_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n and_o can_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o common_a weak_a mind_n much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precede_a worship_n further_o the_o people_n necessary_a attendance_n on_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n will_v make_v the_o process_n in_o the_o most_o cause_n so_o prolix_a as_o can_v but_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v in_o their_o secular_a calling_n for_o get_v of_o bread_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o every_o action_n as_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o small_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v as_o the_o church_n of_o arneim_n find_v it_o in_o one_o cause_n alone_o though_o but_o a_o light_a one_o and_o betwixt_o two_o only_a even_o of_o their_o chief_a and_o best_a member_n eight_o that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n church_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n in_o question_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o democracy_n and_o further_o from_o morellius_n anarchy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v their_o tenet_n if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n for_o in_o the_o great_a democracy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sundry_a magistrate_n but_o the_o high_a act_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o such_o as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a offender_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o supremacy_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o government_n now_o we_o assure_v that_o the_o tenet_n in_o hand_n put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o offender_n be_v incomparable_o the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v conjoin_v with_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n supremacy_n for_o in_o rome_n and_o athens_n at_o their_o most_o democraticke_a time_n and_o this_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o every_o city_n where_o the_o people_n be_v undoubted_a sovereign_n they_o have_v their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o case_n to_o take_v the_o suffrage_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o for_o they_o who_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v decree_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o also_o these_o same_o man_n give_v absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a case_n further_o that_o liberty_n of_o consent_n they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n last_o the_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n even_o of_o these_o man_n do_v conclude_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o concur_v but_o a_o authoritative_a agency_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n sacrament_n nine_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a exemption_n from_o that_o employment_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v build_v on_o these_o scripture_n which_o conjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n and_o upon_o these_o scripture_n which_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o these_o administration_n upon_o some_o man_n with_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o another_o part_n of_o they_o math._n 16.19_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n what_o there_o be_v promise_v joh._n 20._o it_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o this_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n with_o a_o express_a intimation_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o few_o prophet_n alone_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o separatist_n and_o master_n parker_n answer_v in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o wrong_n as_o the_o other_o bring_v many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o these_o which_o master_n cotton_n do_v borrow_v from_o they_o in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o 32._o question_n first_o from_o math._n 16.19_o he_o reason_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la church_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o however_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o confess_v nor_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o so_o than_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o avow_v this_o direct_a assertion_n of_o smith_n the_o sebaptist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o believer_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o till_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n anser_n the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v tell_v be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a ground_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n do_v judge_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n answer_v tbe_n text_n will_v prove_v no_o
such_o matter_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o colosse_n may_v censure_v archippus_n their_o minister_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n 5._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o censure_v the_o heretic_n answer_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o not_o encourage_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 6._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n answer_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o regal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o galatian_n must_v stand_v fast_o to_o their_o liberty_n anser_n by_o liberty_n hereinothing_n less_o be_v understand_v then_o a_o power_n of_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o judgement_n without_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n 8._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n answer_n what_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o people_n elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o answer_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o every_o act_n of_o judgement_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependencie_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n no_o congretion_n have_v within_o itself_o necessary_o a_o presbytery_n no_o single_a congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n only_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n also_o be_v presbyterial_a so_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o reply_v the_o meeting_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n it_o do_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o make_v have_v only_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o christ_n subordination_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o neither_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v remedy_v these_o evil_n our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabapâ—ists_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n their_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n their_o six_o objection_n from_o the_o congregation_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n their_o seven_o objection_n from_o plurality_n of_o cure_n cast_v upon_o one_o pastor_n their_o eight_o objection_n from_o christ_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o subject_n to_o cross_n have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n because_o of_o her_o sinful_a infirmity_n a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n a_o seven_o from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o eight_o reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o lgw._n a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o reâ—â—l_n 20.4_o answer_v our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hâ—ll_n their_o second_o reason_n from_o daniel_n 12._o we_o answer_v their_o three_o argument_n answer_n their_o four_o place_n answer_n their_o five_o place_n answer_n their_o six_o place_n answer_n their_o seven_o place_n answer_n their_o eight_o place_n answer_n the_o nine_o place_n answer_n their_o ten_o place_n answer_n their_o eleven_o place_n answer_n the_o twelve_o place_n answer_n their_o last_o place_n answer_n
to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a ccc_o the_o proposition_n 3._o prop._n the_o fraternity_n have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n ddd_o key_n p._n 16._o though_o the_o church_n want_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o eee_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 5._o when_o we_o first_o read_v this_o of_o this_o learned_a author_n know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o more_o general_a current_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderment_n at_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o judgement_n without_o the_o least_o mutual_a interchange_n or_o intimation_n of_o thought_n or_o notion_n in_o these_o particticular_a of_o our_o brethren_n there_o and_o ourselves_o here_o fff_n ibid._n only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ggg_n tabula_fw-la potestas_fw-la charitativa_fw-la merè_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la fratâ—um_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la politicè_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la secundo_fw-la sororum_fw-la hhh_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o f_o three_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o m_n kkk_n bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 99_o the_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o key_n and_o whether_o the_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n or_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o most_o voice_n carry_v the_o business_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o the_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n hold_v for_o orthodox_n mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 5._o and_o to_o interest_n the_o female_a sex_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o party_n they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_o decisive_a vote_n but_o liberty_n of_o preach_v prophesy_a speak_v in_o their_o congregatition_n lll_v key_n p._n 6._o we_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v that_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o to_o our_o grief_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n that_o private_a christian_n ordinary_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n katherine_n chidleys_n justification_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o the_o church_n must_v want_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v till_o they_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o family_n must_v not_o be_v unprovided_a for_o either_o for_o the_o absence_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o steward_n mmm_o keyes_n p._n 53._o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v unavoidable_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o church_n or_o body_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o either_o for_o the_o enjoy_n or_o for_o the_o employ_v the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mmm_o ooo_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ppp_n wield_v answer_n to_o rathband_n 14._o chap._n our_o church_n be_v tender_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o act_v without_o light_n much_o more_o to_o command_v or_o to_o compel_v both_o which_o very_a word_n though_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a be_v odious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o anti-christ_n qqq_n vide_fw-la cotton_v keyes_n p._n 8._o &_o infra_fw-la zzz_n rrr_n cotton_v catechism_n p._n 13._o all_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o may_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v confute_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a either_o of_o the_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v shall_v not_o yet_o hearken_v unto_o their_o brethren_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la sss_n sss_n key_n p._n 57_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o offender_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o church_n consociate_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o counsel_n but_o let_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o community_n to_o take_v such_o church_n censure_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v synod_n have_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o in_o determine_v such_o diataxeis_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n key_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n or_o class_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v a_o due_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o power_n furnish_v they_o not_o only_o with_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o also_o a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o congregation_n to_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v either_o congregation_n or_o their_o member_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o former_a act_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o execute_v it_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o church_n themselves_o which_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o persist_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n then_o the_o synod_n may_v determine_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o ttt_n ibid._n www_o key_n p._n 50.51_o the_o magistrate_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n by_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n josiah_n put_v to_o death_n idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o some_o case_n capital_a punishment_n shall_v proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n thirty_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o assert_v a_o association_n of_o church_n send_v their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n into_o a_o synod_n so_o he_o purposely_o choose_v to_o style_v these_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v call_v class_n or_o presbytery_n yyy_a cotton_v catechism_n p._n 3._o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o carriage_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o order_v the_o season_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n zzz_n key_n p._n 48._o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n be_v set_v before_o we_o act_v 15._o there_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v satisfy_v determine_v of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o of_o a_o way_n to_o publish_v it_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o judge_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o church_n in_o a_o church_n of_o church_n for_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o church_n ibid._n p_o 57_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o precius_fw-la blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o church_n give_v they_o away_o nor_o many_o church_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o aaaa_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o in_o all_o humility_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act_n 15_o to_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a synod_n bbbb_n 1_o ibid._n 4._o he_o aâ—knowledgeth_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rectify_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o heal_a dissension_n in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o such_o case_n
lawful_a decree_n of_o all_o gracious_a synod_n do_v not_o of_o old_a the_o father_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o late_a the_o father_n of_o dort_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o gracious_a synod_n to_o the_o world_n end_n pronounce_v from_o the_o holy_a sctipture_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arrius_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o arminius_n shall_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a or_o dort_n any_o great_a authority_n then_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a howsoever_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o frame_v the_o canon_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o way_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o they_o use_v in_o dictate_v of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v truth_n mere_o divine_a appear_v from_o this_o first_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o much_o disputation_n and_o long_a discourse_n but_o divine_a oracle_n without_o the_o process_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n be_v publish_v from_o the_o immediate_a indite_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o oracle_n mere_o divine_a be_v publish_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v proclaim_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o three_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v dictate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o man_n inspire_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n ephes_n 2_o 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n act_v 15._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—d_a the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o all_o who_o voice_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o apostle_n as_o elsewhere_o oft_o do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o eminent_a chair_n of_o their_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o may_v give_v a_o example_n to_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o what_o manner_n holy_a synod_n may_v be_v right_o celebrate_v to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v not_o this_o be_v their_o end_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n without_o the_o toilsome_a voyage_n of_o a_o long_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o peter_n or_o john_n or_o james_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o superfluous_a pain_n of_o any_o convention_n or_o disputation_n as_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o have_v pronounce_v divine_a and_o irrefragable_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n our_o four_o argument_n a_o church_n subordinate_a be_v not_o independent_a but_o a_o parochial_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbyterial_a 18._o for_o a_o lesser_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o great_a as_o a_o part_n to_o its_o whole_a wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v now_o a_o parochial_a church_n be_v lesser_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v great_a of_o the_o quantity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v lesser_a the_o other_o great_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a the_o chief_a plea_n here_o be_v against_o the_o second_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subordinate_a by_o christ_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o lesser_a church_n be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o great_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o 18_o of_o math._n v._n 15.16.17.18_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n in_o admonition_n and_o church_n censure_v institute_n a_o subordination_n a_o gradation_n a_o process_n from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o from_o two_o or_o three_o to_o more_o understand_v those_o more_o not_o absolute_o and_o at_o randoun_n but_o in_o a_o society_n bind_v together_o by_o the_o orderly_a ligament_n of_o divine_a policy_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a church_n universal_a here_o they_o distinguish_v the_o major_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n of_o few_o to_o more_o within_o the_o same_o church_n but_o not_o without_o it_o we_o may_v oppugn_v the_o application_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a within_o not_o without_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o congregationall_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o presbyterial_a as_o a_o part_n with_o its_o whole_a especial_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n which_o rule_v the_o parish_n with_o the_o presbytery_n these_o two_o be_v not_o extrinsecall_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n or_o consistory_n or_o classis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o commissioner_n from_o session_n as_o of_o its_o own_o and_o intrinsical_v member_n universal_a but_o leave_v this_o we_o oppugn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o major_n break_v the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v establish_v say_v they_o within_o the_o same_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o without_o the_o same_o church_n we_o mean_v with_o they_o without_o the_o same_o parochial_a church_n the_o consequence_n we_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o without_o the_o same_o church_n as_o within_o the_o same_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v we_o in_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o from_o two_o or_o three_o to_o a_o number_n sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o session_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v because_o in_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o authority_n gravity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v than_o in_o the_o admonition_n of_o one_o alone_a and_o that_o a_o delinquent_n be_v strike_v with_o more_o fear_n shame_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o face_n and_o mouth_n of_o many_o who_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o only_a do_v not_o this_o power_n virtue_n and_o weight_n of_o admonition_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n of_o admonisher_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n for_o as_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o ten_o sit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v great_a weight_n than_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o that_o same_o flock_n who_o represent_v none_o but_o themselves_o so_o the_o admonition_n of_o thirty_o minister_n and_o elder_n represent_v in_o a_o presbytery_n fifteen_o congregation_n who_o commissioner_n they_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o admonition_n of_o ten_o which_o represent_v but_o one_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n that_o those_o thirty_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v exceed_v in_o wisdom_n zeal_n gravity_n and_o other_o quality_n which_o add_v weight_n to_o a_o admonition_n these_o ten_o which_o in_o a_o session_n represent_v one_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o those_o ten_o go_v beyond_o the_o two_o or_o three_o several_a person_n of_o that_o congregation_n second_o unless_o in_o this_o place_n be_v establish_v a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o remedy_n bring_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v unable_a to_o cure_v the_o ill_a for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o lord_n mean_n will_v be_v disproportionable_a and_o unequal_a to_o its_o end_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o physician_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v prescribe_v a_o help_n and_o cure_v for_o brotherly_a offence_n now_o one_o may_v be_v
erect_v their_o congregation_n the_o success_n be_v no_o better_o their_o ship_n scarce_o well_o set_v out_o be_v quick_o splitupon_o the_o rock_n be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o vanish_v when_o johnstoun_n &_o ainsworth_n will_v make_v the_o three_o assay_n and_o try_v if_o that_o tree_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n nor_o zealand_n can_v take_v root_n may_v thrive_v in_o holland_n at_o amsterdam_n where_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o cherish_v that_o few_o of_o the_o most_o malign_a qualite_n do_v miscarry_v yet_o so_o singular_a a_o malignity_n be_v innate_a in_o that_o seed_n of_o independency_n that_o in_o that_o very_a ground_n where_o all_o weed_n grow_v rank_n it_o do_v wither_v within_o a_o few_o year_n new_a schism_n burst_v that_o small_a church_n asunder_o johnstoun_n with_o his_o half_n and_o ainsworth_n with_o his_o make_v several_a congregation_n neither_o whereof_o do_v long_o continnue_n without_o further_a rupture_n behold_v who_o please_v with_o a_o observant_a eye_n these_o congregation_n which_o have_v embrace_v independency_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v disgrace_v with_o so_o many_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a schism_n evil_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o remedy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o one_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o the_o other_o improper_a the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o heady_a schismatic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n rebuke_n entreaty_n employ_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o error_n be_v divine_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o deal_n with_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a error_n that_o all_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o he_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n oft_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a oft_o though_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o though_o both_o a_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n yet_o oft_o either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o however_o his_o help_n be_v never_o so_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n that_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o she_o must_v depend_v thereupon_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a the_o internal_a the_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o when_o the_o outward_a hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a or_o opposite_a our_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n that_o which_o evert_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n anabapâ—ists_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n know_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o anabaptism_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o gracious_a but_o this_o do_v independency_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o induction_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n by_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n swiiz_n geneva_n as_o also_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o independency_n no_o man_n doubt_n for_o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n gloriation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v tie_v by_o no_o oath_n covenant_n subscription_n they_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o reverence_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o so_o alone_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o divine_a and_o belove_a independency_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n either_o the_o pure_a which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o back_n or_o the_o posterior_n impure_a age_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o these_o time_n in_o all_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o independency_n all_o likewise_o do_v grant_v and_o how_o well_o that_o new_a conceit_n agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precede_a argument_n will_v show_v i_o confess_v such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a yet_o they_o offer_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a divine_n but_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o that_o dust_n blow_v back_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o raise_v it_o and_o the_o detort_v word_n against_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o author_n clear_o vindicate_v and_o retort_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o mr._n paget_n posthume_n apologie_n where_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n 18._o for_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a bundle_n of_o argument_n be_v also_o bring_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o principal_a first_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n the_o great_a of_o all_o censure_n they_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v independent_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o alone_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v the_o minor_n unto_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n but_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o invisible_a be_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o pastor_n serve_v god_n answer_n pass_v the_o major_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o independent_a congregation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n if_o we_o will_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o old_a or_o late_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n most_o gross_a anarchy_n except_o we_o will_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a the_o mean_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o number_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v final_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v no_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o the_o senate_n or_o officer_n who_o cognose_n and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v the_o senate_n of_o which_o church_n be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o presbyterial_a or_o national_n or_o oecumenicke_n or_o of_o all_o these_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o least_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a only_o and_o independent_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o have_v the_o session_n of_o a_o parish_n prejudge_v and_o be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o parochial_a session_n to_o handle_v their_o own_o proper_a affair_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o this_o place_n a_o church-session_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o take_v the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o itself_o
be_v subdue_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o turn_v against_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o without_o further_a opposition_n 9.22_o but_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n of_o jezebel_n the_o cry_a crime_n of_o many_o in_o the_o land_n yet_o unrepented_a for_o do_v offend_v the_o holy_a eye_n of_o the_o great_a dispenser_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n a_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a pacification_n long_o may_v we_o petition_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o peace_n in_o vain_a long_o may_v we_o article_n and_o treat_v for_o that_o end_n without_o any_o success_n unless_o a_o real_a reformation_n remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a abomination_n the_o state-transgression_n and_o the_o church-impiety_n of_o our_o land_n misery_n the_o crime_n of_o person_n be_v grievous_a but_o those_o of_o a_o state_n be_v more_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o member_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n political_n be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o love_a husband_n as_o the_o pollute_a of_o his_o spouse_n church-grievance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n the_o right_v of_o these_o will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o first_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n whoso_o will_v observe_v either_o the_o spring_n or_o progress_n of_o our_o present_a woe_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v find_v that_o the_o open_a oppression_n and_o secret_a undermine_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o malignant_a faction_n do_v high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o discord_n which_o have_v break_v out_o among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n those_o yoke_n of_o civil_a slavery_n which_o ingenuous_a neck_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v the_o constuprate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bring_n in_o upon_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o daily_o multiply_v of_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o spiritual_a burden_n the_o method_n of_o our_o cure_n if_o ever_o it_o prove_v solid_a reform_v must_v lead_v our_o physician_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o disease_n all_o treaty_n for_o accommodate_v state-difference_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n religion_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v small_a in_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n lie_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o great_a builder_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o over-toiled_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o their_o work_n as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v all_o their_o bypass_a labour_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a at_o last_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o particular_a faction_n lay_v over_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o pretend_a state-reason_n may_v procrastinate_v day_n without_o number_n settle_v of_o religion_n yet_o if_o we_o trust_v either_o ancient_a or_o late_a experience_n these_o statesman_n provide_v best_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o country_n who_o give_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o house_n the_o first_o and_o most_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n if_o we_o behold_v either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o late_a reformer_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o temple_n do_v first_o and_o most_o lie_n at_o all_o their_o heart_n our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n when_o this_o our_o disease_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v press_v they_o well-nee_a to_o death_n and_o ruin_n by_o this_o method_n of_o physic_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n regain_v their_o full_a health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n to_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o recidive_fw-la unless_o their_o pious_a compassion_n and_o brotherly_a attendance_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o languish_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o our_o company_n which_o they_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o lamentable_a neglect_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n make_v now_o the_o cure_n if_o not_o desperate_a disease_n yet_o much_o more_o difficult_a than_o once_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v every_o good_a man_n need_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a of_o his_o wit_n at_o least_o of_o his_o wish_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o great_a physician_n who_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o their_o care_n be_v busy_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o languish_a patient_n the_o voice_n of_o some_o of_o she_o more_o faithful_a servant_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o mistress_n extreme_a danger_n of_o her_o approach_n to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n this_o noise_n have_v a_o waken_v and_o give_v a_o alarm_n to_o many_o that_o now_o they_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o recover_v the_o expare_a breath_n of_o their_o die_a mother_n not_o without_o some_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o by_o who_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a industry_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v off_o all_o this_o while_n from_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o the_o dangerously-diseased_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o while_o so_o many_o gracious_a hand_n be_v about_o this_o noble_a patient_n looking-glass_n every_o one_o out_o of_o their_o rich_a shop_n bring_v the_o choice_a medicament_n they_o can_v fall_v upon_o i_o also_o out_o of_o my_o poor_a store_n rather_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o testify_v affection_n then_o confidence_n of_o any_o skill_n in_o this_o art_n do_v offer_n unto_o she_o as_o one_o mean_a of_o help_n a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o if_o she_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o behold_v the_o symptom_n of_o her_o disease_n by_o this_o inspection_n alone_o and_o clear_a sight_n of_o her_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n whether_o of_o potion_n within_o or_o application_n without_o i_o be_o hopeful_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o lawful_a art_n she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evil_n which_o now_o do_v most_o afflict_v she_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n alone_o very_o noisome_a disease_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a credulity_n of_o some_o however_o daily_a experience_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o most_o pestilent_a passion_n but_o that_o which_o here_o be_v offer_v be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o singular_a by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n to_o cure_v the_o worst_a disease_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o dangerous_a passion_n by_o mere_a contemplation_n error_n to_o leave_v metaphor_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n come_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v trust_v 4_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o a_o gangrene_n the_o body_n this_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a evil_n which_o bring_v on_o sudden_a destruction_n we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n no_o less_o abominable_a than_o those_o which_o bring_v fire_n on_o sodom_n the_o flood_n on_o the_o first_o world_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o evil_a angel_n at_o this_o instant_n when_o the_o evil_a of_o error_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o distract_a church_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o draw_v together_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o those_o error_n which_o now_o be_v fly_v abroad_o their_o face_n be_v clear_o
in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n mmmmmm_n 2_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n obedience_n that_o beside_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o scripture_n determine_v by_o its_o law_n express_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o conscience_n so_o far_o that_o the_o expediency_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v ever_o carry_v and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n never_o so_o indifferent_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o every_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o law_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n thereto_o thus_o far_o mr_n cotton_n mmmmmm_n 3_o magistrate_n eight_o what_o man_n beside_o they_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o not_o only_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o old_a law_n and_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o power_n to_o make_v new_a one_o but_o also_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o neck_n that_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o war_n without_o any_o power_n to_o dispense_v either_o in_o addition_n or_o substraction_n nnnnnn_n 1_o i_o grant_v this_o principle_n of_o barrow_n be_v limit_v by_o mr_n cotton_n to_o such_o judicial_n as_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o moral_a equity_n nnnnnn_n 2_o but_o this_o moral_a equity_n be_v extend_v by_o he_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o williams_n confess_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o thereby_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o unlimited_a tenet_n of_o the_o rigide_a brownist_n nnnnnn_n 3._o state_n nine_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n appoint_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o high_a civil_a court_n with_o power_n of_o voice_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oooooo_o do_v any_o divine_n but_o they_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n pppppp_n ten_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_n but_o they_o child_n so_o evident_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n by_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o contradictory_n practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n qqqqqq_n make_v a_o pathway_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o slaughter_n not_o only_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o heretical_a sect_n but_o also_o of_o many_o good_a protestant_n who_o to_o the_o brownist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o mislike_n of_o independency_n according_a to_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o rrrrrr_n their_o doctrine_n in_o old_a england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o religion_n for_o here_o they_o make_v it_o a_o theomachy_n ssssss_n a_o fight_v with_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o papist_n to_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o judaism_n turcism_n paganism_n or_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o pernicious_a i_o believe_v that_o few_o prudent_a magistrate_n when_o they_o have_v well_o ruminate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v esteem_v they_o much_o more_o conducible_a for_o their_o end_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o school_n and_o learning_n how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o brownist_n i_o can_v say_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n as_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n school_n they_o get_v it_o all_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o new_a way_n and_o whatever_o learning_n all_o of_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v among_o the_o brownist_n when_o they_o do_v most_o cry_v down_o learning_n the_o most_o of_o their_o erudition_n this_o day_n dwell_v in_o new-england_n that_o any_o real_a course_n have_v ever_o there_o be_v take_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o propagation_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v much_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v no_o apparent_a hope_n of_o supply_v their_o way_n from_o the_o school_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a browniâ—_n we_o may_v go_v on_o yet_o far_a in_o the_o parallel_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o wherein_o already_o they_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n you_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o arminianism_n of_o some_o in_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o all_o baptise_a infant_n of_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o other_o in_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n without_o scripture_n of_o the_o libertinism_n of_o a_o three_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o arminian_n reprobation_n the_o antinomian_a montanistâ—ck_n and_o familistick_a tenet_n of_o a_o four_o for_o which_o i_o doubt_v if_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v fill_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o socinianism_n of_o the_o five_o many_o of_o they_o be_v passionate_a for_o a_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o state_n the_o apologist_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o error_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o principle_n who_o can_v know_v only_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o name_v error_n which_o do_v lodge_v or_o have_v lodge_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o prime_a leader_n without_o any_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v take_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o error_n tolerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o if_o arminian_n socinian_n anabaptistick_n antinomian_n familistick_n enthusiastic_a error_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a and_o tolerable_a in_o a_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o prelatical_a cassandrian_a and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o gross_a spalleto_n and_o other_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a the_o remonstrant_a apologist_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o great_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o arrianism_n of_o old_a and_o vorstianism_n of_o late_a from_o that_o infamy_n certain_o though_o our_o brethren_n have_v keep_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o change_n and_o not_o declare_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o far_a than_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v yet_o think_v what_o already_o they_o have_v positive_o deliver_v give_v to_o the_o world_n just_a reason_n of_o doubt_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o where_o at_o last_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o very_a swift_a and_o volant_fw-fr progress_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n a_o antap_n p._n 243._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v join_v with_o we_o in_o preach_v against_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n they_o never_o bring_v in_o their_o narrative_a until_o this_o day_n and_o though_o at_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o and_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o company_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o whereas_o the_o agreement_n in_o write_v for_o our_o side_n be_v leave_v in_o mr_n calamy_n hand_n mr_n nye_n come_v after_o some_o
time_n to_o mr_n calamy_n and_o pretend_v some_o reason_n to_o borrow_v it_o for_o awhile_o but_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o yorkshire_n that_o so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o we_o will_v have_v consult_v with_o that_o paper_n it_o be_v go_v and_o mr_n nye_n keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v at_o hull_n among_o other_o paper_n b_o apollonius_n letter_n to_o the_o 5_o apologist_n the_o 3_o of_o may_v 1644._o hasce_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la reverendi_fw-la viri_fw-la transmitto_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la quaerens_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la mutuam_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la serio_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la detrectetis_fw-la sincere_a dilucide_fw-la &_o accurate_a absque_fw-la rhetorici_fw-la apparatus_n diverticulis_fw-la declarare_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la illi_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la colitis_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la meae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la spero_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la pretextu_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la declaraturos_fw-la idque_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la maturem_fw-la this_o zealous_a adjuration_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n draw_v from_o any_o of_o they_o any_o declaration_n c_o apol._n nar._n p_o 30._o a_o relation_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o church-government_n we_o reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o proper_a season_n d_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o all_o and_o every_o assertion_n interweave_v in_o it_o yea_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o ground_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n perhaps_o have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o material_n by_o e_z apol._n nar._n p._n 10._o a_o second_o principle_n we_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o we_o keep_v this_o reserve_n to_o alâ—er_n and_o retract_v though_o not_o light_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o principle_n we_o wish_v be_v next_o to_o that_o most_o supreme_a enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o f_z cotton_n key_n publish_v by_o goodwin_n and_o nye_n p._n 49._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v independent_a and_o none_o other_o we_o take_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o the_o independent_a subject_n to_o be_v all_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 46._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o independency_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o â—hrist_n but_o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n and_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o free_a and_o independent_a burtons_n vindication_n p._n 42._o we_o be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o independency_n as_o utter_o to_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v presbyterial_a government_n the_o second_o be_v because_o this_o word_n independent_a be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o none_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o church_n be_v under_o christ_n goverment_n as_o the_o sole_a head_n king_n lord_n lawgiver_n thereof_o g_o apol._n nar._n p._n 22._o we_o do_v profess_o judge_v the_o calvinian_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o out_o of_o popery_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n themselves_o h_z ibid._n p._n 19_o we_o think_v we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v ay_o ibid._n p._n 24._o we_o do_v here_o public_o profess_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o we_o brownism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o these_o time_n the_o authoritative_a presbyterial_a government_n preface_n to_o the_o key_n p._n 5._o we_o be_v yet_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a extract_n be_v that_o very_a middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v brownism_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n k_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o b_o and_o r_o 2._o l_o prynne_v discovery_n p._n 29._o john_n lilbourn_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o 9_o argument_n p._n 4._o write_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o her_o base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o anti-christs_a national_n whorish_a church_n your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o anti-christian_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a minister_n of_o anti-christ_n ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o language_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n and_o ministry_n be_v second_v by_o most_o independent_o in_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n m_o mr_n robinson_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n n_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 27._o if_o we_o be_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v willing_o join_v in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o namely_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yea_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o some_o worship_n as_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o other_o meeting_n cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 43._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o have_v profess_v concern_v english_a preacher_n be_v that_o although_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o seal_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n o_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o g._n p_o cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 37._o cotton_n here_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o reproach_n the_o church_n of_o salem_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v second_o the_o church_n themselves_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o who_o tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o causeless_a reproaching_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a profession_n against_o separation_n q_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o r_z r_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e_z 1_o s_o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 45._o we_o esteem_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o holy_a as_o we_o can_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a that_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 62._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o parent_n by_o refuse_v christ_n as_o their_o king_n do_v hereby_o cut_v
themselves_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v therewith_o cut_v off_o their_o child_n to_o z_o ibid._n p._n 63._o we_o dare_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n that_o refuse_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o christ_n divide_v become_v no_o christ_n to_o the_o divider_n this_o be_v to_o dissolve_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 55._o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n what_o kind_n of_o converter_n call_v you_o these_o at_o best_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n which_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o w_z paper_n of_o accommodation_n after_o the_o nine_o proposition_n we_o have_v weigh_v our_o brethren_n principle_n do_v find_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o accommodation_n for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o enjoy_v congregation_n unless_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o parish_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n who_o possible_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v such_o person_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n ibid._n whereunto_o our_o brethren_n add_v as_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o parish_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o such_o as_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o minister_n or_o minister_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n x_o thomas_n goodwin_n to_o i._n g._n p._n 1._o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v to_o admit_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o party_n true_a grace_n some_o way_n make_v forth_o visible_a to_o we_o wield_v answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o do_v make_v exact_a trial_n by_o examination_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n first_o in_o private_a then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o church-covenant_n approve_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o you_o can_v blame_v y_z ibid._n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o tender_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n that_o we_o commit_v their_o trial_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o few_o other_o in_o private_a who_o upon_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n z_o rathbones_n narration_n p._n 11._o beside_o true_a and_o real_a saintship_n they_o require_v that_o the_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o affection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suitableness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o apt_a to_o close_v one_o with_o another_o aa_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la z_o also_o coton_v way_n p._n 7._o bb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la five_o chap._n e_o 1._o cc_o apol._n nar._n p._n 9_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n than_o may_v be_v evident_o presume_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a receive_v practice_n of_o christianity_n profess_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o in_o opinion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n profess_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o universal_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n dd_o bastwicks_n postscript_n p._n 58._o also_o his_o just_a defence_n p._n 39_o ee_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n ff_n t.g._n to_o i.g._n p._n first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o then_o this_o a_o assent_n and_o resolution_n profess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o with_o promise_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o these_o way_n pertain_v to_o this_o fellowship_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o brief_o indefinite_o and_o implicit_o in_o such_o like_a word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o otherwise_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o answer_n to_o man_n conscience_n church-covenant_n p._n 36._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n gg_n plain_o deal_v p._n 2._o a_o church_n be_v gather_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n come_v together_o in_o some_o fit_a place_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n and_o there_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n after_o this_o they_o do_v at_o this_o same_o time_n or_o some_o other_o all_o be_v together_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n if_o they_o have_v fit_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v these_o place_n else_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v provide_v of_o then_o they_o set_v another_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o say_a officer_n hh_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o if_o church-communion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o so_o when_o magistrate_n profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o christian_n may_v sometime_o be_v loser_n by_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o profess_a enemy_n ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v our_o practice_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o remove_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n but_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o know_v none_o that_o minister_n have_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o any_o congregation_n save_o that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n two_o cotton_v way_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o censure_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a man_n meet_v by_o common_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n ibid._n 7._o then_o such_o who_o heart_n god_n teach_v often_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritull_n temple_n ibid._n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o next_o care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o all_o these_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v kk_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 43._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v anywhere_o say_v they_o must_v be_v above_o forty_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o church_n nay_o rather_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o
who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o offender_n may_v appeal_v unto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n such_o a_o small_a number_n may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v among_o they_o will_v ibid._n p._n 8_o 9_o when_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n mm_o ibid._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nn_n ibid._n p._n 68_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n may_v elect_v officer_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o ordain_v they_o if_o it_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a now_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o election_n oh_o ibid._n p._n 42._o unto_o the_o 13_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a and_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ordinary_o examine_v elect_v ordain_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o who_o have_v humane_a learning_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v minister_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n precious_a blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v combine_v into_o a_o church_n body_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v as_o illiterate_a or_o unworthy_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nay_o they_o have_v the_o best_a learning_n without_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n be_v but_o madness_n and_o folly_n pp_n plain_o deal_v p._n 3._o they_o set_v a_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o elder_n before_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o new_a officer_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n two_o or_o three_o of_o good_a report_n among_o they_o though_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o cotton_v way_n p._n 40_o 41._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v up_o and_o enquire_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n towards_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o if_o not_o with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a christian_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v impose_v he_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n express_v their_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n after_o this_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n present_a observe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o officer_n election_n and_o ordination_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n qq_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 48._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rr_z ibid._n p._n 44._o we_o conceive_v that_o every_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o person_n or_o the_o least_o number_n that_o you_o mention_v have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o transact_v all_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a business_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a and_o carry_v matter_n just_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n ss_z cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o church_n hear_v tt_z answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 60._o in_o this_o sense_n matter_n with_o we_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n that_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ww_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o elder_n do_v agree_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o first_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n radicaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la causatim_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la non_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la non_fw-la actualiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la xx_o anatom_n p._n 26._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o rule_v elder_n that_o ever_o mr_n simpson_n have_v in_o his_o church_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v none_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n of_o mr_n simpson_n that_o church_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o have_v a_o presbytery_n after_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n delay_n yy_a antap._n p._n 52._o pastor_n be_v necessary_a officer_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o practice_n your_o church_n be_v many_o year_n without_o they_o zz_n key_n p._n 10._o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o state_n bind_v or_o release_n a_o inferior_a in_o point_n of_o subjection_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v office_n the_o key_n of_o power_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n or_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n aaa_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o censure_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n a_o bind_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n distinct_a and_o apart_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o affair_n shall_v not_o be_v transact_v but_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o though_o out_o of_o a_o different_a right_n so_o that_o as_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n only_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o public_a censure_n without_o they_o have_v elder_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o censure_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o each_o alone_o have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a of_o either_o though_o together_o they_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n in_o each_o bbb_n ibid._n also_o keyes_n p._n 13._o else_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o expostulate_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o private_a scandal_n so_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o brethren_n have_v power_n and_o privilege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o inquire_v hear_v judge_v of_o public_a scandal_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v notorious_a offender_n and_o impenitent_n under_o censure_n and_o
which_o they_o do_v belong_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o settle_a endowment_n and_o eminent_a preferment_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o to_o some_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o live_v by_o they_o both_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n qqqq_n cotton_v way_n p._n 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o serve_v at_o table_n to_o wit_n the_o serve_v of_o all_o these_o table_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n whither_o of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o stranger_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o we_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o able_a brethren_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o thereby_o make_v distribution_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n every_o lord_n day_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o before_o they_o and_o distribute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v rrrr_n ibid._n ssss_n plain-dealing_n p._n 19_o at_o some_o other_o place_n they_o make_v a_o rate_n upon_o every_o man_n as_o well_o within_o as_o not_o of_o the_o church_n reside_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n occasion_n and_o other_o be_v behold_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o general_a court_n to_o study_v way_n to_o enforce_v the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n tttt_n antap._n p._n 276._o have_v you_o not_o carry_v a_o great_a port_n than_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n have_v not_o some_o of_o you_o the_o prime_a lecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o good_a place_n of_o advantage_n and_o profit_n beside_o what_o some_o of_o you_o have_v from_o your_o own_o church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o wwww_o bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 142.143_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o godly_a christian_n of_o holy_a conversation_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n upon_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v member_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o not-admission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n over-burdened_n with_o poor_a ibid._n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n consist_v of_o great_a personage_n knight_n lady_n and_o rich_a merchant_n and_o such_o people_n as_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a can_v not_o walk_v so_o suitable_o with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o congregation_n among_o poor_a people_n where_o they_o may_v better_o walk_v and_o more_o confortable_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o xxxx_n plain-dealing_n p._n 16._o the_o pastor_n begin_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n continuâ—ing_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o teacher_n than_o read_v and_o expound_v a_o chapter_n than_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v which_o ever_n one_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n dictate_v after_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v a_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la exhortes_fw-la than_o the_o teacher_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o blessing_n yyyy_a cotton_v way_n p._n 66._o first_o then_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 1._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o man_n zzzz_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v this_o public_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n aaaaa_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n beside_o the_o elder_n they_o may_v prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o if_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o elder_n call_v to_o they_o whither_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v on_o bbbbb_n ibid._n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o either_o young_a or_o old_a save_v only_o for_o woman_n to_o ask_v question_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n ccccc_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 78._o some_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v their_o question_n public_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o very_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n though_o even_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o and_o all_o judge_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o not_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meek_o and_o wise_o carry_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o such_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o any_o church_n among_o we_o and_o in_o most_o church_n never_o ddddd_o anatom_n p._n 26._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o sing_v but_o he_o who_o preach_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o late_a practice_n at_o arnheim_n other_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n hence_o some_o woman_n at_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o sing_v i_o hear_v also_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o any_o at_o all_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n as_o this_o eeeee_o ibid._n fffff_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o ss_z 1._o ggggg_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o join_v in_o some_o few_o select_a prayer_n read_v by_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o impute_v sin_n to_o these_o that_o so_o join_v vide_fw-la infra_fw-la hhhhh_n hhhhh_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o do_v enter_v no_o dissent_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 55._o by_o a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o form_n of_o private_a prayer_n compose_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_a we_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n can_v be_v of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o preacher_n constant_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n before_o their_o sermon_n with_o who_o the_o people_n refuse_v not_o to_o join_v ibid._n p._n 59_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o prayer_n due_a caution_n be_v observe_v cotton_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 10._o not_o that_o i_o will_v discourage_v any_o poor_a soul_n from_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n for_o i_o think_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v psalm_n on_o a_o book_n so_o we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n pray_v on_o a_o book_n iiiii_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la s_o also_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o summer_n island_n p._n 2._o our_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o daughter_n can_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n kkkkk_n plain_o deal_v p._n 40._o at_o new_a plymouth_n mr_n chancey_n stand_v for_o dip_v in_o baptism_n only_o necessary_a lllll_v cotton_v catechism_n p._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n such_o as_o do_v willing_o offer_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n by_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mmmmm_n this_o we_o hear_v be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n at_o london_n nnnnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o q_o r_z ooooo_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n ppppp_n this_o be_v the_o apologist_n common_a profession_n qqqqq_n this_o also_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a rrrrr_n cotton_v way_n p._n 68_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o administer_v for_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o people_n sit_v according_a as_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v matth._n 20.26_o who_o also_o make_v a_o symbolical_a use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n their_o majority_n over_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o their_o judicial_a
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o
can_v breed_v at_o most_o but_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o a_o charitable_a hope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n three_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a to_o the_o strong_a fellow-member_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o weak_a one_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o till_o they_o have_v accurate_o examine_v and_o after_o all_o needful_a trial_n attain_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o every_o member_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o task_n may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o strong_a pastor_n much_o more_o of_o a_o silly_a lamb._n four_o independent_o this_o presuppose_v that_o all_o congregation_n must_v of_o new_a be_v gather_v and_o all_o their_o member_n admit_v of_o new_a which_o none_o may_v grant_v who_o mind_v not_o for_o the_o independent_o pleasure_n at_o once_o to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o avow_v that_o every_o person_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n religious_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordinary_o in_o all_o chistendom_n person_n be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n baptise_a and_o christianly_o educate_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o admit_v member_n by_o a_o congregation_n after_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o crave_v membership_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o new_a rash_a unjust_a case_n of_o the_o independent_o which_o will_v infer_v the_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o our_o old_a one_o and_o lay_v a_o high_a royal_a street_n for_o anabaptism_n exclude_v all_o our_o baptise_a child_n from_o church-membership_a till_o they_o give_v personal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o formal_a express_a covenant_n absurdity_n i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o reason_n no_o real_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o any_o divine_a truth_n but_o divers_a real_a absurdity_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o evil_a error_n the_o major_n no_o man_n controvert_n for_o every_o true_a consequent_a be_v a_o stream_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o its_o fountain_n as_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a or_o sweet_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n a_o false_a consequent_a by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v extort_a if_o the_o consequent_a be_v rot_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sound_a independent_o the_o absurd_a consequent_n i_o name_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v first_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o alone_o from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o no_o other_o church_n do_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v or_o assay_v to_o give_v assurance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o teach_v such_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o pursue_v it_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o then_o all_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v sound_v well_o in_o a_o protestant_a ear_n be_v the_o second_o absurd_a consequent_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a time_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o no_o not_o the_o great_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o do_v ever_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v so_o narrow_o examine_v all_o their_o fellow_n as_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n church_n the_o three_o consequent_a that_o then_o to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o church_n anywhere_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o quicksilver_n that_o rest_v not_o till_o all_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conviction_n of_o every_o member_n conscience_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n be_v so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v what_o else_o have_v break_v in_o half_n and_o quarter_n and_o demi-quarter_n these_o separate_a society_n what_o make_v they_o of_o amsterdam_n first_o break_v off_o from_o england_n then_o from_o holland_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a then_o among_o themselves_o once_o and_o the_o second_o time_n what_o make_v smith_n at_o leyden_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o england_n next_o to_o leave_v the_o brownist_n and_o after_o the_o anabaptist_n till_o at_o last_o he_o break_v off_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n what_o else_o do_v drive_v many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o new-england_n when_o they_o have_v run_v about_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o sect_n at_o last_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o all_o church_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n apart_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n of_o these_o in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o presumptuous_a error_n it_o can_v rest_v when_o it_o have_v lead_v the_o seduce_a soul_n about_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o time_n till_o at_o last_o it_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n also_o in_o robinson_n justification_n in_o can_n necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o barrow_n discovery_n but_o for_o shortness_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o best_a of_o the_o brownist_n argument_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o strength_n which_o mr_n cotton_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o also_o what_o there_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o judgement_n without_o the_o haesitation_n of_o any_o marginal_a asterisk_n which_o when_o they_o dissent_v or_o doubt_n they_o profess_v to_o affix_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n the_o best_a form_n i_o can_v set_v on_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o form_n if_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a then_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minor_a from_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v sound_a the_o major_a question_n
here_o of_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n because_o of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v present_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o apostle_n only_o who_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n our_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o first_o have_v the_o second_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v to_o intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o only_o his_o seldom_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o work_n but_o deny_v his_o commission_n for_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o these_o who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n ordinary_a preach_v on_o god_n call_v import_v a_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o from_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n compare_v with_o its_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v isaiah_n 52.8_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o preach_v be_v watchman_n from_o who_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o warning_n will_v be_v require_v ezeck_n 33.6_o who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 12.17_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n doctrine_n every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o character_n and_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o this_o character_n and_o form_n of_o the_o prime_a officer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n without_o great_a and_o constant_a labour_v in_o that_o word_n officer_n four_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n have_v get_v such_o a_o gift_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_a they_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o prophet_n preach_v to_o be_v their_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la none_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v out_o of_o office_n the_o major_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v ground_v on_o ephes_n 4.8_o &_o 11._o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o teach_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n of_o these_o be_v reckon_v up_o only_o five_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n perfect_a number_n man_n may_v not_o add_v sacrifice_v five_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n if_o not_o a_o great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a now_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o heb._n chap._n 5._o five_o 3.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o viz._n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n here_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a both_o for_o aaron_n and_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v priest_n six_o alone_o whoever_o have_v get_v of_o god_n a_o call_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v &_o increase_v their_o gift_n &_o to_o improve_v that_o call_n by_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o read_v by_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n &_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v thus_o oblige_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a they_o grant_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o prophet_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o read_v as_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o worldly_a trade_n and_o civil_a occupation_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o ver_fw-la 13.14_o 15._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o mean_v name_v the_o reason_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o prophecy_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o timothy_n have_v it_o or_o any_o otherways_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n however_o get_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v not_o be_v slight_v least_o of_o all_o by_o they_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o small_a they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o smoke_a flax_n to_o burn_v beside_o public_a preach_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o read_n and_o attendance_n which_o any_o man_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o will_v have_v enough_o ado_n to_o support_v and_o entertain_v it_o in_o any_o useful_a and_o edify_a condition_n seven_o elder_n none_o may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o minor_a alone_o be_v questionable_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n ergo_fw-la none_o out_o of_o office_n the_o antecedent_n we_o have_v from_o titus_n 1.5_o error_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o eight_o the_o permit_v of_o private_a man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o breed_n of_o error_n and_o strife_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v make_v too_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o consequence_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v conducible_a to_o these_o end_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_n extraordinary_a the_o opposite_a argument_n be_v many_o robinson_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o separation_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a book_n with_o they_o the_o best_a of_o these_o argument_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o pitch_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n
out_o of_o office_n do_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o still_o answ_n we_o may_v either_o deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n they_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v prophet_n and_o so_o not_o out_o of_o office_n second_o they_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n who_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n where_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v that_o it_o be_v so_o vers_n 30._o make_v clear_a where_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v extemporary_a revelation_n also_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 20._o do_v grant_v this_o and_o express_o recal_n what_o himself_o in_o his_o catechism_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o article_n have_v deliver_v about_o prophesy_v this_o ingenuity_n be_v amiable_a and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o brethren_n off_o the_o other_o point_n of_o brownism_n as_o fair_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n quick_o of_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n preach_v their_o second_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o jehoshaphat_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o church-officer_n ergo_fw-la some_o who_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o jehoshaphat_n chro._n 2.19_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n exhortation_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n this_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o dispense_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o prince_n preach_v chron._n 2.17_o 6._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o way_n of_o that_o teach_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v preach_v the_o prince_n accompany_v they_o and_o by_o their_o civil_a authority_n countenance_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v mr_n cotton_n confess_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o his_o key_n avow_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n none_o do_v preach_v either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n except_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o prophesy_v three_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o regard_n be_v lawful_a but_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o be_v command_v to_o regard_v 1_o thes_n 5._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v answ_n we_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o prophesy_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n but_o either_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a_o pagan_a poet_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n rev._n 18.24_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o 22.9_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n four_o office_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n bring_v no_o more_o argument_n the_o rest_n of_o robinson_n stuff_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a he_o reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v 1_o sam._n 15.5_o 2_o king_n 2.7_o also_o 4.1_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o of_o their_o son_n the_o other_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n altogether_o out_o of_o office_n for_o their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o appointment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wait_v on_o that_o service_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o begin_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o initial_a exercise_n of_o their_o begin_a gift_n so_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o man_n who_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o it_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v for_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o gift_n whereunto_o initial_a sermon_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o gift_n nor_o the_o call_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o miracle_n five_o robinson_n reason_n thus_o office_n all_o these_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n num._n 11.20_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o many_o more_o than_o be_v be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v give_v not_o to_o any_o man_n either_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o calling_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v till_o god_n and_o man_n give_v the_o call_n moses_n wish_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o prophesy_v baptise_v six_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n answ_n the_o minor_a must_v carry_v that_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n office_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o mat._n 10.1_o they_o be_v call_v express_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n and_o judas_n act_v 1.25_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o apostleship_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v can_v not_o lawful_o be_v do_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n office_n seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v where_o they_o be_v in_o no_o office_n and_o by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o office_n anywhere_o act_v 13.15_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o brethren_n say_v on_o ergo_fw-la man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v man_n in_o office_n true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o bound_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o nation_n beside_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a upon_o a_o lawful_a call_n may_v preach_v in_o any_o church_n also_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o preacher_n be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o their_o preach_n &_o miracle_n may_v easy_o have_v come_v before_o or_o with_o they_o from_o cyprus_n into_o pysidia_n chair_n last_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o no_o church_n office_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o levite_n alone_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o levites_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o church_n office_n that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o good_a for_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a confusion_n the_o levite_n alone_o have_v all_o ecclesiastic_a office_n not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n also_o though_o this_o be_v
the_o key_n to_o every_o believer_n for_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o domestic_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n alone_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o many_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o valid_o either_o preach_v or_o baptize_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o parallele_v place_n of_o math_n &_o john_n where_o the_o gift_n here_o promise_v be_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v elder_n and_o who_o office_n of_o open_v and_o close_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o that_o presbytery_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v mention_v ground_n second_o they_o reason_n from_o maâ—_n 18._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o scandal_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o which_o must_v be_v hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o the_o people_n be_v that_o church_n ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o make_v the_o people_n alone_o without_o their_o officer_n the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v hence_o the_o people_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o they_o have_v any_o officer_n also_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o officer_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o separatist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o church_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o people_n with_o their_o officer_n who_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o sometime_o to_o make_v mere_a accident_n and_o adjunct_n of_o this_o church_n for_o now_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o integrall_a member_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o no_o censure_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o any_o they_o go_v here_o a_o little_a further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o people_n though_o with_o their_o officer_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o censure_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o action_n we_o add_v a_o three_o step_n whether_o our_o former_a argument_n must_v draw_v they_o that_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v the_o governor_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n for_o if_o excommunication_n the_o great_a act_n of_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o or_o joint_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o their_o officer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v either_o sole_a governor_n above_o their_o officer_n or_o joint_a governor_n with_o their_o officer_n which_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n do_v hold_v late_o with_o the_o separatist_n yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n to_o hear_v all_o offence_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a judgement_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o it_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o must_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o minor_a be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o tell_v the_o offence_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o process_n to_o their_o people_n voice_n be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v then_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o presbytery_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o method_n here_o prescribe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v if_o therefore_o that_o company_n which_o be_v tell_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v contemn_v be_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n order_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o church_n get_v wrong_a three_o they_o reason_n from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.5.7.12.13_o matter_n they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o people_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o minor_a be_v deny_v first_o that_o gather_v together_o may_v well_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o which_o our_o brethren_n grant_v most_o meet_a in_o divers_a preparatory_a act_n to_o censure_v second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o corinth_n where_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o else_o where_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v meet_v unto_o that_o censure_n have_v either_o the_o power_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o do_v more_o frequent_o meet_v three_o the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o the_o put_v away_o the_o man_n be_v commend_v indefinite_o to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v which_o our_o brethren_n grant_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o sundry_a exception_n first_o none_o doubt_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v indefinite_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v except_o we_o will_v turn_v arminian_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a as_o other_o scripture_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o here_o the_o act_n of_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o ascribe_v indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o all_o the_o member_n but_o only_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o make_v not_o every_o member_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n nor_o do_v our_o brethren_n give_v the_o formal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o any_o other_o but_o officer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o concurrence_n so_o that_o the_o next_o word_n of_o judge_v be_v expound_v by_o they_o of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o any_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n censure_n four_o from_o coll._n 4.17_o they_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v their_o minister_n archippus_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o any_o church_n have_v power_n if_o need_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n answer_n first_o that_o however_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o have_v come_v off_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o brownist_n half_a way_n towards_o we_o yet_o their_o argument_n drive_v at_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o old_a extremity_n at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o power_n for_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n
thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o their_o reason_n do_v carry_v if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o indefinite_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n this_o precept_n of_o speak_v to_o archippus_n can_v not_o be_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o archippus_n be_v a_o member_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v invalid_a they_o may_v admonish_v therefore_o excommunicate_a every_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v love_o and_o zealous_o his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o let_v sin_n lie_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n can_v help_v but_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o separatist_n will_v well_o digest_v five_o from_o revel_n 2.14.20_o duty_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o tâ—yatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o live_v among_o they_o uncensured_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v for_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o censure_v which_o our_o brethren_n now_o deny_v second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o impious_a toleration_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o express_o upon_o the_o angel_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o incite_v and_o encourage_v their_o officer_n to_o censure_v these_o heretic_n but_o a_o reproof_n for_o this_o neglect_n infer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o execute_v these_o censure_n thus_o much_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o avow_v six_o they_o reason_n from_o revel_n 4.4_o people_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n in_o white_a robe_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v as_o king_n with_o crown_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n answer_v first_o the_o conclusion_n ever_o infer_v the_o full_a tenet_n of_o the_o separatist_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a except_o many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v without_o strong_a proof_n first_o that_o this_o type_n be_v argumentative_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o these_o elder_n do_v typify_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o the_o officer_n four_a that_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_n import_v a_o kingly_a office_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n censure_n upon_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o the_o white_a robe_n do_v infer_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n authority_n seven_o they_o reason_n from_o galatian_n 5.1.13_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n whereto_o they_o behove_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o to_o a_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o officer_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n have_v late_o fall_v and_o make_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o confess_v their_o reason_n from_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a throw_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ready_o see_v in_o any_o disputant_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n carry_v evidentty_a a_o liberty_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n their_o father_n upon_o it_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o sense_n to_o wit_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n censure_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o proper_a power_n therein_o be_v very_o strange_a they_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n liberty_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n and_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o to_o give_v the_o word_n that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n where_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o quite_o diverse_a matter_n it_o seem_v extreme_o unreasonable_a church_n eight_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gibea_n &_o in_o the_o message_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o half_a also_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n from_o saul_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n will_v beware_v of_o such_o argument_n lest_o by_o they_o they_o entertain_v the_o jealousy_n which_o some_o profess_v they_o have_v of_o their_o way_n fear_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v set_v up_o the_o common_a people_n not_o only_o above_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o above_o their_o magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n that_o it_o draw_v in_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o ochlocracie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n alike_o jurisdiction_n nine_o they_o thus_o reason_n who_o ever_o do_v elect_v the_o officer_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o people_n do_v elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o first_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o put_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n by_o scripturall_a practice_n of_o the_o one_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o second_o suppose_v the_o maxim_n be_v true_a whereof_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o limit_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cvius_fw-la instituere_fw-la that_o they_o who_o give_v authority_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n who_o elect_v give_v any_o authority_n or_o office_n at_o all_o their_o election_n be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o antecedent_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n only_o who_o by_o their_o ordination_n do_v confer_v the_o office_n upon_o the_o elect_a person_n final_o they_o argue_v jurisdiction_n no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v uâ—lid_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n ergo_fw-la to_o every_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n presence_n and_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a answer_v the_o antecedent_n in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a a_o gracious_a orthodox_n minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o heretical_a people_n against_o their_o consent_n a_o heretical_a pastor_n who_o have_v seduce_v all_o his_o flock_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o against_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o keep_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v more_o vicious_a where_o ever_o consent_n be_v requisite_a their_o presence_n much_o less_o authoritative_a concurrence_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o war_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a member_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v absent_a from_o many_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o first_o knowledge_n they_o do_v agree_v chap._n x._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o society_n after_o his_o weaken_n by_o sin_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o if_o he_o fall_v who_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o themselves_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o leave_v alone_o be_v incline_v to_o run_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o have_v once_o begin_v but_o engagement_n in_o
church_n have_v always_o and_o ordinary_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n but_o no_o single_a congregation_n or_o parochial_a church_n huth_n that_o right_a and_o power_n ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o they_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o independency_n in_o a_o right_n and_o power_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o every_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o ordain_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o member_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o other_o i_o say_v always_o and_o ordinary_o for_o we_o question_v not_o now_o what_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o single_a congregation_n but_o even_o to_o single_a person_n also_o the_o power_n which_o our_o adverse_a party_n dispute_v for_o be_v not_o hypotheticke_a which_o sometime_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n but_o absolute_a which_o be_v inherent_a to_o every_o congregation_n at_o all_o time_n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v thus_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a congregation_n presbytery_n but_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o right_a proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o notwithstanding_o sundry_a extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v the_o removeall_n of_o it_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n not_o altogether_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o office_n the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o the_o due_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v proclaim_v the_o apostle_n mark_v that_o the_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o mayor_n we_o need_v not_o much_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n nor_o to_o refute_v the_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o especial_o they_o who_o under_o the_o misalleged_n authority_n of_o calvin_n will_v understand_v not_o the_o convention_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o office_n or_o any_o accident_n can_v have_v have_v hand_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n head_n pass_o therefore_o such_o digression_n we_o prove_v the_o mayor_n in_o hand_n thus_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_o have_v a_o presbytery_n within_o itself_o yea_o if_o our_o adverse_a party_n may_v be_v believe_v no_o congregation_n can_v have_v at_o least_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o presbytery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v ergo._fw-la what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o antecedent_n have_v three_o part_n only_o the_o first_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v assay_v to_o prove_v they_o all_o presbytery_n the_o first_o thus_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n according_a to_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o love_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o elder_n govern_v single_a congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o session_n as_o over-sea_n it_o be_v call_v a_o consistory_n may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ergo._fw-la no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o member_n may_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o nominative_a of_o its_o own_o whole_a especial_o heterogeneous_a the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n he_o door_n or_o the_o window_n be_v not_o the_o house_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbytery_n any_o way_n necessary_o within_o itself_o presbytery_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n very_o oft_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o session_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o elder_a at_o all_o they_o make_v not_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o essential_a or_o integrall_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v yea_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a mr._n rutherfoord_n have_v well_o observe_v pag._n 272._o their_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o ministry_n at_o all_o mr._n paget_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o chief_a and_o mother-church_n at_o amsterdame_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o their_o pastor_n mr._n can_v have_v want_v now_o for_o some_o year_n both_o a_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o session_n or_o congregationall_a presbytery_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o single_a congregation_n can_v have_v presbytery_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o right_a and_o wrong_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n this_o we_o prove_v no_o single_a congregation_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o ergo._fw-la neither_o paul_n presbytery_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o consequence_n lean_v on_o this_o proposition_n in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v more_o pastor_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v where_o there_o be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n but_o in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n not_o one_o but_o many_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n with_o paul_n on_o timothy_n the_o last_o mayor_n lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n so_o that_o many_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n must_v be_v many_o pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a pastor_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o whensoever_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o new_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o perform_v by_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n upon_o pastor_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o induction_n pastor_n against_o which_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v bring_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n tit._n 1.5_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n acts._n 13.1.3_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o acts._n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n both_o the_o first_o ordination_n and_o posterior_n mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n neither_o elsewhere_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o parochial_a the_o second_o argument_n every_o independent_a church_n exercise_v ordinary_o within_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o member_n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v ordinary_o ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n only_o the_o minor_a be_v dubious_a which_o we_o prove_v thus_o every_o church_n ordinary_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo._fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v ordinary_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n both_o be_v describe_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v to_o have_v have_v the_o
full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o congregationall_a we_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o church_n which_o can_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o church_n which_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v have_v the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v meet_v in_o more_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o this_o we_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n neither_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripturall_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n jerusalem_n begin_v with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o person_n and_o want_v a_o public_a house_n of_o meeting_n can_v not_o convene_v into_o one_o place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o very_a day_n when_o christian_n have_v get_v most_o stately_a and_o spacious_a palace_n for_o church_n hardly_o one_o thousand_o can_v commodious_o be_v together_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o few_o score_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o large_a church_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n second_o that_o this_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o people_n the_o follow_a place_n prove_v acts._n 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o also_o chap._n 4.5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n there_o be_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o many_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o name_v thousand_o for_o acts._n 5.14_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o more_o multiply_v chap_n 6.1_o also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o that_o which_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o name_v multitude_n be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n that_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o part_n be_v stranger_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o name_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o any_o one_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o 2_o chap._n 44._o together_o all_o who_o believe_v be_v together_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o come_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o three_o thousand_o people_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o above_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o they_o have_v none_o public_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o street_n celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o church_n be_v together_o one_o of_o three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v import_v they_o continue_v with_o one_o accordin_fw-fr the_o temple_n or_o else_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a place_n not_o collective_o in_o one_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n will_v also_o bear_v where_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n only_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o church_n meet_v thin_a a_o three_o way_n together_o when_o not_o all_o the_o member_n but_o the_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15_o and_o 21_o chapter_n presbyterial_a the_o case_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8.6.10.12.14_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n with_o one_o accord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o number_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assist_v philip_n in_o their_o instruction_n can_v this_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o canaan_n convene_v all_o to_o god_n worship_n in_o one_o private_a room_n or_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o pastor_n who_o require_v for_o a_o time_n the_o attendance_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n but_o further_a of_o two_o prime_a apostle_n rome_n come_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a room_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n beside_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n v._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o house_n set_v down_o in_o which_o beside_o divers_a saint_n name_v there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o unname_v which_o worship_v with_o they_o v_o 14_o 15._o so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o rome_n that_o their_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o chap._n 16.19_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o half_a of_o which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v christian_n the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cornelius_n record_v that_o more_o than_o forty_o preacher_n do_v attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n corinth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n at_o its_o very_a beginning_n acts._n 18.8_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beside_o all_o which_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n v_o 10._o which_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o paul_n for_o 18_o month_n be_v convert_v v_o 11_o for_o who_o instruction_n beside_o paul_n apollo_n timotheus_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctor_n attend_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v also_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a teacher_n who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hay_n stubble_n and_o timber_n can_v all_o these_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o private_a place_n unless_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o meeting_n distributive_o or_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o their_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o discipline_n ephesus_n also_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a yet_o that_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o commodious_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o private_a room_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a mart_n town_n paul_n do_v preach_v whole_a two_o year_n act_n 19.10_o yea_o he_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o full_a three_o year_n have_v 20.31_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v i_o 19.19_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n even_o of_o scholar_n be_v convert_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o curious_a art_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o book_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o v_o 20._o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v many_o pastor_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n not_o one_o only_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o appear_v from_o v_o 28._o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o oppose_v false_a doctor_n about_o the_o which_o they_o go_v faithful_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v revel_v 2.2_o now_o the_o charge_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v false_a teacher_n lie_v principal_o on_o preacher_n this_o be_v alike_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n rest_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11.21_o thereafter_o by_o barnabas_n labour_v there_o be_v much_o people_n add_v v_o 24._o yea_o by_o the_o join_a pain_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o year_n together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n convert_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o impose_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n not_o only_o of_o syria_n but_o all_o asia_n beside_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n v_o 27._o peter_n also_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v their_o residence_n gal._n 2.11_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a our_o three_o argument_n 15._o no_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o some_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a ergo_fw-la particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a be_v not_o independent_a the_o mayor_n be_v not_o controvert_v our_o adverse_a party_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o synod_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o many_o church_n to_o admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v and_o request_v particular_a curche_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o any_o company_n on_o earth_n even_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n shall_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n the_o small_a congregation_n to_o leave_v the_o gross_a heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o censure_n they_o count_v it_o absurd_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o every_o congregation_n how_o small_a soever_o how_o corrupt_a soever_o be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o society_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o pure_a how_o holy_a soever_o the_o minor_a thus_o be_v prove_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n impose_v with_o authority_n her_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la some_o synod_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o make_v it_o universal_a every_o lawful_a synod_n may_v impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 15.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o thing_n necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o antioch_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o it_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v preacher_n if_o this_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n what_o church_n may_v plead_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o like_a subjection_n reply_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o usual_o it_o happen_v when_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o synod_n second_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v enjoin_v nothing_o authoritative_o to_o any_o other_o church_n three_o that_o other_o synod_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o meeting_n since_o its_o decree_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n synod_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o a_o true_a synod_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n in_o all_o scripture_n for_o synod_n even_o for_o counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o any_o other_o use_n but_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n be_v lawful_a mean_n for_o many_o gracious_a end_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o gracious_a end_n whereof_o no_o pattern_n no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a but_o beside_o this_o argument_n towards_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o meeting_n consist_v of_o the_o deputy_n of_o many_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n but_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_a difference_n of_o synod_n for_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v their_o commissioner_n the_o synod_n be_v small_a or_o great_a be_v provincial_n national_n or_o oecumenicke_n according_a to_o occasion_n the_o church_n send_v commissioner_n be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o near_o sometime_o further_o off_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commodity_n of_o place_n and_o necessity_n of_o affair_n they_o come_v from_o one_o church_n more_o and_o from_o other_o few_o all_o these_o be_v but_o accidentall_n which_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n no_o more_o use_v to_o be_v require_v then_o a_o meeting_n of_o commissioner_n from_o more_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o both_o be_v presbyterial_a it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o from_o both_o these_o presbyterial_a church_n commissioner_n do_v sit_v at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o oft_o cite_v act_v 15._o yea_o that_o from_o the_o other_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n beside_o antioch_n commissioner_n do_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 15._o chap._n with_o vers_fw-la 23._o for_o that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o antiochian_o other_o also_o do_v come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o other_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v depute_a from_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v direct_v express_o no_o less_o to_o those_o than_o to_o this_o of_o antioch_n also_o those_o no_o less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o question_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o commissioner_n of_o some_o few_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o also_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v constant_a commissioner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n their_o presence_n make_v all_o the_o church_n legal_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o their_o grand_a and_o constant_a commissioner_n to_o voice_n for_o they_o in_o that_o meeting_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v clear_o refute_v from_o the_o 28._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a advice_n authority_n but_o be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a burden_n with_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o mere_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n of_o these_o decree_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a from_o this_o that_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o world_n of_o act_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o which_o without_o doubt_n in_o their_o original_a have_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o lystraes_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o timothy_n any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a ordination_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n excommunication_n or_o relaxation_n after_o repentance_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a paul_n circumcision_n of_o timothy_n his_o vow_v at_o cenchrea_n the_o cut_n off_o his_o hair_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a action_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o register_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o be_v the_o mere_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o their_o first_o frame_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a scripture_n and_o after_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
with_o the_o neighbour_a congregation_n or_o yet_o to_o govern_v her_o proper_a affair_n absolute_o and_o independent_o so_o that_o none_o may_v attempt_v to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o err_v or_o by_o censure_n to_o put_v she_o in_o order_n when_o she_o begin_v by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o tyranny_n to_o corrupt_v herself_o and_o other_o that_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v understand_v be_v clear_a for_o of_o such_o a_o church_n christ_n here_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n and_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v presbyterial_a the_o senate_n of_o such_o church_n attend_v on_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n as_o elsewhere_o act._n 5.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n meet_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o question_n from_o antioch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o thousand_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o the_o cognition_n of_o such_o question_n do_v belong_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o even_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o the_o multitude_n have_v meet_v together_o only_o observe_v that_o however_o we_o affirm_v the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n chief_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v yet_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o in_o a_o way_n independent_a from_o provincial_a national_n or_o oecumenick_n synod_n for_o all_o these_o meeting_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v their_o second_o objection_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o every_o parochial_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n this_o judgement_n be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o put_v away_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o censure_n be_v here_o commit_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o answ_n the_o mayor_n must_v be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o on_o the_o singular_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 3._o i_o as_o present_v in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o this_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o common_a right_n to_o every_o church_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v and_o singular_a presence_n second_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o every_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o congregationall_a but_o presbyterial_a consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o meet_v commodious_o in_o one_o private_a room_n also_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o many_o pastor_n elder_n and_o prophet_n to_o such_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v willing_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a but_o according_a to_o the_o select_a part_n to_o wit_v the_o presbytery_n thereof_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n indefinite_o must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o purpose_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n exclude_v the_o people_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o pastor_n sometime_o to_o both_o together_o to_o pastor_n and_o flock_n the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n this_o can_v be_v take_v of_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v schismatical_o some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o pastor_n likewise_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o count_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pastor_n as_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o also_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o both_o now_o that_o the_o precede_a passage_n concern_v the_o church-censure_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o appear_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o confusion_n &_o anarchy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o very_a woman_n have_v right_a judicial_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a adversary_n profess_v to_o reject_v as_o absurd_a albeit_o not_o congruous_o to_o their_o tenet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o right_n which_o from_o these_o place_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o woman_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o teach_v but_o in_o silence_n to_o learn_v for_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v mark_v that_o place_n take_v away_o from_o woman_n the_o public_a charge_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o of_o speak_v in_o judgement_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o church-judicatories_a sure_o nowhere_o absolute_a silence_n in_o church-judicatories_a be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n we_o true_o give_v the_o power_n of_o witness_v and_o of_o self-defence_n as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n in_o all_o church-judicatories_a however_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o inflict_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o 2_o epist_n chap_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o who_o be_v these_o many_o but_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n another_o distinction_n also_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o a_o parochial_a church_n all_o that_o right_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o nor_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v the_o only_a question_n for_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o in_o a_o dubious_a and_o controvert_v case_n and_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o three_o objection_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n asia_n must_v be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o revel_v 2.2_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v praise_v
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o